arius_n vigorous_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stiâ—â—e_v it_o in_o its_o birth_n by_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o his_o follower_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n have_v find_v some_o bishop_n that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o bishop_n alexander_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n by_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o lay_v open_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v to_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o sign_v letter_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o they_o disguise_v their_o true_a sentiment_n and_o conceal_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o reprehend_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o patronise_a the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n after_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o most_o convince_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a one_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v dead_a but_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nothing_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o say_v that_o arius_n and_o achillas_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow-bishop_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n after_o all_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v he_o their_o letter_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n who_o maintain_v arius_n write_v also_o on_o their_o side_n in_o his_o favour_n alexander_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v again_o a_o large_a letter_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n ch._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o history_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o arius_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o patron_n of_o arius_n wherefore_o alexander_n have_v observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o advertise_v one_o another_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o each_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o one_o member_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v or_o else_o rejoice_v together_o with_o it_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o handsome_a reflection_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v once_o a_o design_n to_o have_v bury_v this_o disorder_n in_o silence_n but_o since_o eusebius_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v write_v on_o all_o hand_n in_o their_o favour_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o break_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o this_o new_a error_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o fellow-bishop_n from_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o eusebius_n may_v have_v write_v after_o this_o he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n lay_v open_a their_o error_n and_o refute_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o anathema_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o trouble_v for_o their_o loss_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o two_o letter_n of_o alexander_n be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a wherein_o he_o pursue_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n vigorous_o and_o have_v represent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v odious_a in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o write_v to_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n in_o short_a one_o may_v say_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o kind_n cotelierius_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o pastoral_n advertisement_n of_o alexander_n to_o his_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o mareotis_n write_v after_o these_o two_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o pastoral_n advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o arius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o still_o necessary_a once_o more_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mareotis_n to_o show_v they_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o carus_n and_o pistus_fw-la priest_n serapion_n potamon_n zosiâ—us_n and_o irenaeus_n deacon_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o arian_n be_v depose_v he_o demand_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v write_v it_o this_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o other_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a see_v hold_v synod_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o curate_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexander_n assist_v there_o and_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o its_o decision_n he_o live_v but_o five_o month_n after_o this_o council_n and_o leave_v athanasius_n successor_n to_o his_o see_n and_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n ar._n alexandria_n at_o alexandria_n he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v common_o of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o he_o be_v original_o of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantius_n who_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n say_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o p._n 769_o 770._o and_o he_o take_v his_o country_n and_o church_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n orat._n 1._o contr_n ar._n but_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o do_v the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o
any_o thing_n of_o his_o kindred_n word_n kindred_n of_o his_o kindred_n the_o greek_a author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v very_o late_a say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a piety_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o name_n nor_o cite_v any_o author_n to_o warrant_v his_o groundless_a assertion_n his_o aunt_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o die_v during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 817._o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o saint_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lucifer_n work_n that_o during_o his_o persecution_n he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o be_v so_o young_a during_o the_o persecution_n athanasius_n st._n athanasius_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n constantius_n father_n but_o only_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 855._o i_o hear_v from_o my_o father_n that_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v under_o maximian_n grandfather_n to_o constantius_n we_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o infancy_n or_o education_n ruffinus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o other_o child_n imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v his_o comrade_n and_o that_o st._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v it_o and_o have_v inquire_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o approve_v the_o baptism_n and_o from_o that_o time_n design_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o story_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v so_o very_o improbable_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n pass_v among_o learned_a man_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n probable_a truth_n rather_o for_o a_o fable_n than_o a_o truth_n 1._o this_o story_n of_o child_n baptize_v by_o athanasius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o or_o that_o any_o can_v approve_v a_o baptism_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o age_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o alexander_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n until_o the_o year_n 321._o and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 326._o be_v not_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o a_o age_n to_o play_v such_o little_a prank_n and_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o alexander_n be_v ordain_v in_o 315_o this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n play_v at_o this_o sport_n when_o he_o be_v above_o 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o 25._o or_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n on_o st._n athanasius_n that_o this_o saint_n apply_v himself_o but_o a_o short_a while_n to_o the_o profane_a science_n and_o proceed_v quick_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o discharge_v his_o function_n when_o he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o general_a approbation_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theodoret._n he_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n who_o he_o accompany_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o oppose_v there_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n apollinarius_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n relate_v by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o of_o his_o history_n that_o st._n athanasius_n flee_v to_o avoid_v be_v choose_a bishop_n and_o that_o alexander_n be_v near_o his_o death_n do_v several_a time_n call_v for_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 326_o apology_n 326_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 326._o alexander_n die_v five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v he_o immediate_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o haeres_fw-la 68_o and_o 69._o that_o achillas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o theonas_n by_o the_o melitian_n and_o that_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v three_o month_n after_o but_o all_o this_o story_n be_v fabulous_a because_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o alexander_n and_o all_o historian_n testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n succeed_v alexander_n immediate_o and_o st_n athanasius_n say_v as_o much_o express_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n give_v of_o his_o ordination_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n report_v by_o st._n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o athanasius_n be_v private_o ordain_v by_o seven_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o patronise_v they_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v st._n athanasius_n their_o adversary_n promote_v to_o this_o see_v look_v upon_o this_o promotion_n as_o a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v this_o design_n the_o more_o easy_o they_o join_v with_o the_o schismatic_n call_v meletians_n or_o rather_o melitian_n 〈◊〉_d melitian_n or_o rather_o melitian_n their_o leader_n be_v call_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o a_o egyptian_a bishop_n call_v meletius_n or_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n melitian_n idol_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n st._n athanasius_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o melitius_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o what_o st._n epiphanius_n report_v to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o this_o schism_n after_o a_o fabulous_a manner_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o memoir_n of_o some_o melitian_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a faction_n in_o egypt_n thus_o the_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v st._n athanasius_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o his_o follower_n though_o eusebius_n have_v write_v he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n accuse_v he_o of_o lay_v a_o new_a tax_n upon_o all_o the_o linen_n or_o woollen_a vestment_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o depute_a ision_n eudemon_n and_o callinicus_n melitian_n bishop_n to_o carry_v this_o accusation_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o alipius_n and_o macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n be_v then_o at_o court_n when_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o st._n athanasius_n defend_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o innocence_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o athanasius_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_v st._n athanasius_n at_o court_n cause_v these_o three_o informer_n to_o stay_v there_o who_o invent_v new_a accusation_n allege_v that_o the_o priest_n macarius_n have_v break_v a_o sacred_a chalice_n by_o athanasius_n order_n and_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n by_o send_v a_o chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o philumenus_n who_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v examine_v this_o accusation_n in_o one_o of_o their_o suburb_n of_o nicomedia_n call_v psammathie_n declare_v st._n
eusebius_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o book_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n which_o induce_v serapion_n to_o write_v it_o be_v a_o contest_v that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n that_o serapion_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o permit_v they_o to_o read_v it_o but_o that_o afterward_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o person_n who_o defend_v it_o be_v secret_a heretic_n and_o that_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a asserter_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o heretic_n name_v the_o docâ—tâ—_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o see_v they_o himself_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o falsity_n and_o error_n of_o that_o gospel_n st._n i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o short_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o austere_a rigid_a way_n of_o live_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o lose_v this_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o antoninus_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o apostle_n rhodon_n rhodon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o asia_n study_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v tatian_n for_o his_o master_n he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n dedicate_v to_o one_o callistion_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o piece_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n st._n jerome_n attribute_n rhodon_n rhodon_n to_o he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o as_o he_o suppose_v eusebius_n have_v cite_v but_o since_o eusebius_n say_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o rhodon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o late_a date_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o rhodon_n leave_v save_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n that_o one_o apelles_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o the_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n that_o some_o other_o as_o potitus_n and_o basilicus_n acknowledge_v two_o and_o other_o introduce_v three_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o apelles_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v obscure_a that_o he_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o last_o eusebius_n add_v that_o rhodon_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v tatian_n disciple_n at_o rome_n that_o tatian_n have_v write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o explain_v they_o but_o that_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n pantaenus_n pantaenus_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n palestine_n philosopher_n bear_a in_o sicily_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o st._n clement_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n he_o have_v in_o egypt_n who_o be_v our_o pantaenus_n lib._n 1._o strom._n call_v he_o the_o sicilian_a muse_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sicilian_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v call_v he_o the_o attic_a muse._n that_o master_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v another_o person_n that_o instruct_v he_o in_o palestine_n bear_v in_o sicily_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n catalogo_fw-la commodus_n preside_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o st._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o celebrate_a school_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o have_v always_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v eminent_a for_o pantaenus_n pantaenus_n his_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o intru_v they_o in_o human_a learning_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o a_o time_n to_o leave_v this_o employment_n to_o undertake_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o indian_n have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n demetrius_n send_v pantaenus_n thither_o who_o undertake_v this_o mission_n with_o joy_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o worthy_o in_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o find_v that_o the_o indian_n have_v already_o some_o tincture_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v infuse_v by_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n indian_n hebrew_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o s._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n bring_v it_o with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n i_o can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n and_o indeed_o i_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n own_v which_o may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o why_o shall_v s._n bartholomew_n leave_v a_o hebrew_n book_n with_o indian_n which_o that_o apostle_n have_v leave_v there_o after_o pantaenus_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o re-assumed_n the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n clemment_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n public_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o discourse_n than_o by_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o he_o publish_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n where_o he_o have_v discover_v as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v the_o sacred_a text_n by_o the_o like_a performance_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o school_n they_o abound_v in_o allegory_n they_o find_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o scarce_o ever_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o fill_v their_o annotation_n general_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o way_n of_o write_v commentary_n and_o to_o render_v it_o advantageous_a and_o entertain_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o it_o will_v degenerate_v and_o grow_v flat_a and_o tedious_a the_o commentary_n of_o pantaenus_n be_v all_o lose_v we_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o prophet_n often_o express_v themselves_o in_o indefinite_a term_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o present_a time_n instead_o of_o the_o past_a and_o future_a theodotus_n have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n of_o pantaenus_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o than_o write_v it_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n saint_n clement_n stoic_n clement_n s._n clement_n he_o be_v call_v titus_n flavius_n clemens_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o secundians_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v atheniensis_fw-la by_o some_o and_o alexandrinus_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alexandrinus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o country_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n clement_n pantaenus_n disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n s._n clement_n have_v several_a master_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v this_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a if_o nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n than_o this_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o other_o notion_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v from_o who_o we_o have_v only_o translate_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n after_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n for_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o josephus_n or_o not_o though_o the_o style_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o this_o historian_n he_o add_v also_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v find_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o caius_n author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n but_o that_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o justin_n martyr_n other_o to_o irenaeus_n though_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v caius_n say_z towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o origen_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o several_a book_n of_o different_a author_n which_o may_v have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o title_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o italy_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o what_o city_n he_o be_v bishop_n gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la cite_v hippolytus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n nicephorus_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arabia_n than_o of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n jerom_n observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n that_o origen_n be_v his_o scholar_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n clemens_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a monsieur_n le_fw-fr moyne_n conjecture_n that_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portus_n romanus_n now_o call_v aden_n in_o arabia_n be_v most_o probable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n for_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o arabian_a portus_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v call_v portuensis_n from_o the_o portus_n romanus_n by_o ostia_n in_o italy_n especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o current_a a_o tradition_n of_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o according_a to_o other_o metropolitan_a of_o arabia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n emperor_n martyrdom_n suffer_v martyrdom_n s._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o martyrology_n he_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o at_o ostia_n his_o act_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o be_v affirm_v herein_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o claudius_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o alexander_n and_o ulpianus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o act_n perhaps_o may_v be_v ulpius_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n he_o make_v himself_o considerable_a by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hippolytus_n scripture_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n undertake_v to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o imitation_n of_o hippolytus_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o canticle_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n upon_o daniel_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n the_o one_o concern_v saul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n beside_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o work_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o of_o martion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o chronicle_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n and_o a_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o make_v one_o or_o more_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o origen_n who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o statue_n find_v near_o rome_n where_o his_o paschal_n cycle_n be_v affix_v several_a book_n be_v here_o omit_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n other_o but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n it_o be_v very_a like_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n time_n who_o cite_v several_a of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o catalogue_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n apostolical_a tradition_n a_o chronicle_n a_o book_n write_v to_o the_o greek_n another_o upon_o plato_n or_o concern_v the_o world_n a_o exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o a_o table_n ode_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o discourse_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o good_a and_o from_o whence_o evil_a proceed_v this_o catalogue_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o own_o beside_o as_o well_o as_o honorius_n augustodunâ—nsis_n after_o they_o that_o hippolytus_n write_v several_a other_o treatise_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n and_o we_o have_v now_o almost_o entire_o lose_v even_o those_o of_o which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v the_o catalogue_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o his_o name_n a_o small_a discourse_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a with_o the_o version_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o year_n 1557_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1660_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la with_o this_o title_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n little_a antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n this_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o childish_a whereas_o that_o of_o hippolytus_n be_v grave_a and_o lofty_a this_o treatise_n begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trifle_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n instead_o of_o daniel_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o agree_v with_o origen_n opinion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v worth_a very_o little_a attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n and_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o title_n be_v different_a from_o that_o relate_v by_o eusebius_n the_o style_n mean_v and_o childish_a
contain_v the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o in_o make_v his_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o this_o concord_n and_o be_v a_o table_n to_o it_o trithemius_n likewise_o attribute_n canon_n to_o ammonius_n but_o they_o be_v those_o of_o eusebius_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n false_o attribute_v to_o tatianus_n by_o victor_n of_o capua_n which_o cardinal_n baronius_n father_n labbè_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v ascribe_v to_o ammonius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tatianus_n who_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o concord_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o harmony_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o title_n to_o a_o alexandrian_a which_o make_v baronius_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ammonius_n who_o be_v of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o work_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o harmony_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o ammonius_n harmony_n have_v follow_v this_o word_n for_o word_n which_o confirm_v baronius_n conjecture_n origen_n origen_n relief_n origen_n origen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o life_n we_o have_v more_o exact_o eusebius_n who_o be_v his_o great_a admirer_n have_v describe_v it_o very_o particular_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v take_v without_o cite_v he_o almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v concern_v he_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o 64th_o heresy_n photius_n in_o the_o 118th_o volume_n where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o what_o origen_n say_v of_o himself_o tom._n 6._o in_o matth._n &_o alibi_fw-la we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o famous_a work_n of_o huetius_n entitle_v origeniana_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n write_v in_o french_a by_o a_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o say_v as_o much_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n as_o to_o take_v off_o from_o ourselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o plagiary_n our_o author_n mean_v dr._n allix_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n pay_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n till_o the_o late_a persecution_n force_v he_o hither_o for_o relief_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 185._o christ._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n 185_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n s._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 185._o beside_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n curiosity_n adamantius_n he_o have_v moreover_o that_o of_o adamantius_n photius_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o he_o resist_v error_n like_o a_o diamond_n but_o this_o be_v only_o guess_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n his_o father_n who_o origen_n origen_n be_v call_v leonidas_n educate_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o learn_v the_o polite_a learning_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o particu_o order_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n give_v he_o every_o day_n some_o portion_n thereof_o to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o that_o the_o son_n inclination_n exact_o answer_v the_o father_n design_n for_o the_o pursue_v his_o study_n with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o very_o great_a sagacity_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o first_o view_v present_v itself_o but_o he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o mysterious_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o sometime_o will_v even_o puzzle_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v this_o good_a man_n seem_o to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v extreme_o joyful_a and_o return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o bestow_v on_o he_o such_o a_o son_n but_o that_o these_o opinion_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n or_o to_o that_o affection_n which_o eufebius_fw-la who_o relate_v these_o thing_n have_v for_o origen_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o s._n hierom_n even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la origenis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a more_o advance_v in_o year_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n huetius_n ammonius_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n in_o philosophy_n the_o famous_a ammonius_n there_o be_v two_o origen_n disciple_n to_o ammonius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o longinus_n who_o write_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o daemon_n and_o live_v but_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o who_o be_v porphyry_n disciple_n and_o friend_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o origen_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o huetius_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o in_o divinity_n the_o learned_a s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o 202d_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n his_o father_n be_v seize_v and_o imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o will_v also_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n out_o of_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o his_o mother_n oppose_v it_o very_o stiff_o and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o hide_v his_o clothes_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v thus_o detain_v against_o his_o will_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o stand_v steadfast_a my_o father_n and_o take_v care_v not_o to_o alter_v your_o opinion_n upon_o our_o account_n leonidas_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o son_n exhortation_n courageous_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v behead_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v origen_n remain_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n but_o a_o certain_a lady_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a whether_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o misery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n she_o have_v for_o he_o afford_v he_o all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n and_o even_o take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n there_o live_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o famous_a heretic_n of_o antioch_n who_o she_o have_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n who_o hold_v conference_n in_o her_o house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_n be_v present_a but_o though_o origen_n be_v oblige_v of_o necessity_n to_o converse_v with_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o prayer_n keep_v exact_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o testify_v the_o abhorrence_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n however_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o
the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n â—ostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâ—lians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
point_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n pamphilus_n pamphilius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o pamphilus_n and_o friend_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o be_v from_o he_o surname_v pamphilus_n friend_n of_o eusebius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o maximine_n persecution_n he_o write_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o few_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n to_o gather_v the_o itself_o the_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o labour_v along_o with_o eusebius_n to_o copy_n out_o exact_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o vesion_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tetrapla_fw-la and_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n intend_v to_o publish_v it_o by_o itself_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o origen_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n he_o transcribe_v several_a volume_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o very_a transcript_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n jerome_n time_n pamphilus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n compose_v 108._o compose_v five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n but_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n together_o and_o the_o last_o which_o ruffinus_n quote_v be_v eusebius_n alone_a see_v photius_n cod._n 108._o five_o book_n with_o eusebius_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n add_v a_o six_o after_o his_o death_n lucian_n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n compugnat_fw-la version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o version_n which_o he_o correct_v be_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n jerome_n praefat._n in_o paralipomena_fw-la distinguish_v between_o three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n which_o he_o call_v palestine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hexapla_n of_o origen_n who_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a version_n and_o add_v several_a thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n aquila_n and_o symmachus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o hesychius_n be_v author_n who_o likewise_o correct_v the_o common_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o last_o that_o of_o lucian_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n jerome_n to_o say_v that_o totus_fw-la orbis_n hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifaria_fw-la varietate_fw-la compugnat_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v lucian_n edition_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o some_o letter_n among_o other_o he_o write_v one_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n address_v to_o a_o christian_a of_o antioch_n the_o end_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o bishop_n anthimus_n die_v a_o martyr_n lucian_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n be_v his_o disciple_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n under_o the_o persecution_n maximin_n persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o hierom._n in_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o maximian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o take_v maximian_n for_o maximin_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o helenopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n phileas_n descend_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a family_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o egypt_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o several_a office_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a philosopher_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n be_v he_o live_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thmuis_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n he_o describe_v the_o constancy_n with_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v short_o happen_v eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o ten_o have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n which_o st._n jerome_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v a_o book_n he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v print_v at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v corrupt_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o guarâ—â—us_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1508._o and_o 1586._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patâ—â—m_fw-la but_o this_o author_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n his_o work_n have_v be_v absolute_o reject_v nay_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o that_o name_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o zeno_n as_o a_o martyr_n but_o before_o he_o st._n ambrose_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o syagrius_n who_o soem_n to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o verena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apoltate_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v oblige_v those_o that_o positive_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n it_o have_v oblige_v they_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n one_o put_v to_o death_n under_o galienus_n and_o another_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o own_o frank_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n st._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o under_o what_o emperor_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v bestow_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v some_o persecution_n under_o constantius_n or_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v molanus_n observe_v that_o heretofore_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o considerable_a bishop_n that_o be_v confessor_n and_o onuphrius_n panvinus_n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n ancient_o honour_v he_o under_o that_o quality_n and_o that_o lippomanus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o procure_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o galienus_n for_o this_o author_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o visible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n neither_o can_v these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o that_o zeno_n of_o
africanus_n of_o palestine_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n from_o the_o year_n 218_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 230._o minutius_n felix_n a_o lawyer_n of_o rome_n flourish_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n origen_n a_o alexandrian_a catechist_n of_o that_o school_n afterward_o presbyter_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o settle_v catechist_n about_o the_o year_n 203_o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 252._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n convert_v by_o origen_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_n in_o the_o year_n 238._o st._n cyprian_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n convert_v by_o caecilius_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o year_n 248._o to_o the_o year_n 258._o under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n decius_n gallus_z volusian_n and_o valerian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o pontius_n of_o africa_n disciple_n of_o st._n cyprian_n under_o volusian_n cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 251._o novatian_n a_o roman_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n create_v antipope_n in_o 251._o and_o write_v in_o 253._o st._n martialis_n a_o greek_a come_v to_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o gregory_z thaumaturgus_n bear_v at_o neocaesarea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_a about_o the_o year_n 215._o convert_v by_o origen_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 240._o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_a philip_n gallus_n volusian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n for_o 25_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 265._o dionysius_n disciple_n of_o origen_n catechist_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o flourish_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o seventeen_o year_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n uncertain_a athenogenes_n time_n uncertain_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 270._o archelaus_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n probus_n towards_o the_o year_n 280._o anatolius_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n carus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pierius_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n under_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 285._o methodius_n bishop_n in_o lycia_n afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o 302_o or_o 303._o pamphilus_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximinus_n lucian_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n phileas_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n die_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n arnobius_n a_o african_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n l._n caecilius_n firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o italian_a to_o other_o a_o african_a study_v in_o africa_n afterward_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n and_o at_o last_o tutor_n to_o crispus_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o constantine_n from_o the_o year_n 302._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 330._o commodianus_n a_o latin_a author_n probable_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o latin_a author_n bishop_n of_o milan_n according_a to_o baronius_n under_o constantius_n and_o constantine_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o write_v about_o 340_o or_o 350._o a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lost._n canonical_a book_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 150_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_v canticle_n daniel_n of_o solomon_n the_o chronicle_n ezra_n divide_v by_o we_o into_o two_o book_n those_o book_n thus_o divide_v be_v 22._o book_n own_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o canonical_a and_o reject_v by_o other_o esther_n ruth_n baruch_n book_n reject_v by_o jew_n and_o most_o primitive_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o afterward_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o this_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23d_o chapter_n forego_v for_o the_o people_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n set_v down_o above_o that_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n shemaiah_n iddo_n ahijah_n jehu_n chron._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o david_n life_n from_o his_o unction_n by_o samuel_n till_o his_o death_n the_o say_n of_o hozai_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n two_o chron._n 33._o 19_o the_o discourse_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o this_n be_v obscure_o express_v he_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n three_o thousand_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n ibid._n several_a other_o discourse_n of_o he_o ibid._n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n matth._n 2._o 17._o what_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n exact_o the_o memoir_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o book_n of_o jason_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o dangerous_a the_o prayer_n of_o king_n maness_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o genealogy_n of_o job_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 151st_o psalm_n other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n book_n forge_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n fabulous_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v lose_v the_o generation_n of_o creation_n of_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o adam_n a_o book_n of_o magic_n by_o cham._n the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o book_n write_v by_o king_n og._n jacob_n ladder_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n with_o several_a other_o greek_n translation_n a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n aquila_n version_n theodotion_n version_n symmachus_n version_n a_o five_o and_o a_o six_o version_n a_o seven_o upon_o the_o psalm_n author_n who_o book_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genuine_a philo._n josephus_n justus_n forge_v or_o doubtful_a aristeas_n aristobulus_n joseph_n bengorion_n pseudo-berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n pseudo-dorothens_a zoroaster_n sanchoniathon_n philo_z byblius_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n own_v as_o canonical_a at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o gospel_n thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o by_o a_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o
marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n for_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o athanasius_n of_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o cologne_n against_o euphrata_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o council_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n hold_v as_o antioch_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n under_o meletius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o singedunum_n compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ursicinus_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o restore_a peace_n iâ—_n that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sida_n in_o pamphylia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n against_o jovinian_a of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o hold_v at_o sangarus_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o call_v the_o iu_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o common_o call_v the_o v._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o of_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n acacius_n of_o caesurea_n page_n 79_o aetius_n 98_o alexander_n 27_o st._n ambrose_n 198_o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n st._n amphilochius_n 184_o st._n anthony_n 53_o the_o apollinarii_n 100_o aquilius_n severus_n 106_o asterius_n 52_o st._n athanasius_n 28_o b._n basil_n of_o ancyra_n 59_o st._n basil_n 122_o c._n st._n caesarius_n 184_o constantine_n 11_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 107_o d._n damasus_n 120_o dictinius_n 190_o didymus_n 103_o diodorus_n 188_o donatus_n 53_o e._n st._n epiphanius_n 234_o st._n ephrem_fw-la 115_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n 198_o eunomius_n 98_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n 59_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 21_o euzoius_n 106_o f._n faustinus_n 192_o g._n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n 195_o george_n of_o laodicea_n 100_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la 85_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 159_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 176_o h._n heliodorus_n 53_o st._n hilary_n 64_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n 189_o q._n julius_n hilarion_n 240_o hosius_n 50_o i._n jacobus_fw-la nisibenus_n 49_o ithacius_n 192_o julius_n 51_o juvencus_n 20_o l._n liberius_n 60_o lucifer_n 79_o lucius_n 106_o m._n the_o macarii_fw-la 55_o macrobius_n 53_o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n 50_o matronianus_n 190_o maximus_n 186_o meletius_n 187_o n._n nectarius_n 195_o o._n st._n optatus_n 87_o oresiesis_n 55_o p._n st._n pacianus_n 81_o st._n pachomius_n 54_o phaebadius_n 85_o philastrius_n 192_o philo_n carpathius_n 240_o photinus_n 98_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n i._n 25_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o 105_o priscillian_n 190_o r._n rheticius_n 22_o s._n sabinus_n 198_o serapion_n 58_o siricius_n 196_o t._n theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n 52_o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 55_o theotimus_n 198_o tiberianus_n 190_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n 195_o titus_n of_o bostra_n 102_o tryphillius_n 52_o v._n victorinus_n 80_o vitellius_n 53_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a._n council_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 242._o 250._o 255._o 265._o 285._o council_n of_o ancyra_n 248._o 263._o of_o antioch_n 254._o 256._o 258._o 263._o 265_o 266._o ibid._n 271_o 272._o of_o aquileia_n 273._o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n 267._o of_o ariminum_n 263._o of_o arles_n 247._o 262._o b._n council_n of_o bagais_n 277._o of_o bezier_n 263._o of_o bythinia_n 250._o of_o bourdeaux_n 275._o c._n council_n of_o cabarsussa_n 277._o of_o capua_n 275._o of_o carthage_n 245._o 275_o 276_o 277._o 280._o 283._o of_o caesarea_n 254._o of_o cirtha_n 241._o of_o cologne_n 258._o of_o constantinople_n 255._o 265._o 271._o 285._o of_o cyprus_n 285._o e._n council_n of_o elvira_n 242._o g._n council_n of_o gangra_n 267._o h._n council_n of_o hippo_n 277._o i._o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o of_o italy_n 266._o l._n council_n of_o lampsacus_n 266._o of_o laodicea_n 268._o m._n council_n of_o melitine_n 265._o of_o milan_n 258._o 262._o 275._o n._n council_n of_o neocaesarea_n 248._o of_o nice_a 250._o p._n council_n of_o paris_n 266._o r._n council_n of_o rome_n 246._o 255._o 270._o ibid._n 275._o s._n council_n of_o sangarus_n 275._o of_o saragossa_n 274._o of_o sardica_n 259._o of_o seleucia_n 264._o of_o sida_n of_o singedunum_n 267._o of_o sinuessa_n 241._o of_o sirmium_n 261_o 262_o 263._o ib._n ibid._n t._n council_n of_o toledo_n 285._o of_o turin_n 285._o of_o tyana_n 267._o of_o tyre_n 254._o v._o council_n of_o valence_n 270._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n priest_n pamphilus_n surname_v pamphilus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o his_o brother_n as_o nicephorus_n believe_v for_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n lose_v palestine_n palestine_n all_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o palestine_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o palestine_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o constantine_n address_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o kindred_n some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o arius_n to_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v who_o be_v his_o master_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hearo_n dorotheus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o trithemius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n acacius_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n write_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n time_n galienus_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o epocha_n for_o in_o his_o history_n book_n iii_o ch._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o say_v that_o
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
athanasius_n innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n in_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 331._o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o judgement_n the_o next_o year_n renew_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chalice_n break_v by_o macarius_n found_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o ischyras_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o collythus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o true_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o valid_a ordination_n ischyras_n have_v dwell_v at_o mareotis_n a_o country_n of_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n but_o only_o a_o great_a many_o parish_n govern_v by_o priest_n he_o have_v one_o of_o these_o church_n which_o athanasius_n understand_v send_v macarius_n to_o forbid_v he_o when_o he_o visit_v his_o diocese_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n this_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o accuse_v macarius_n that_o he_o have_v break_v one_o of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n although_o he_o find_v ischyras_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o to_o render_v st._n athanasius_n more_o odious_a they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v put_v arsenius_n to_o death_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hipsele_n in_o thebais_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o melitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v already_o examine_v the_o first_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confound_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o ischyras_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n do_v not_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o that_o article_n but_o write_v to_o dalmatius_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o second_o accusation_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n this_o oblige_v st._n athanasius_n to_o search_v every_o where_n for_o this_o bishop_n who_o the_o melitian_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o their_o devotion_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v find_v at_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v make_v know_v before_o paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o constantine_n that_o his_o accuser_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o imposture_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o dalmatius_n to_o stop_v all_o further_a process_n and_o send_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n to_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o moderation_n condemn_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o melitian_n and_o promise_v he_o protection_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o arian_n faction_n lose_v not_o their_o courage_n nor_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o contrive_v still_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v torment_v with_o their_o continual_a importunity_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o difference_n which_o he_o order_v to_o meet_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v but_o this_o saint_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o his_o absence_n irritate_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o call_v another_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o and_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a but_o he_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n by_o produce_v he_o before_o the_o council_n ruffinus_n say_v that_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n who_o be_v present_o convict_v of_o be_v a_o cheat_n because_o she_o take_v for_o he_o a_o deacon_n call_v timotheus_n who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v athanasius_n but_o this_o history_n which_o be_v support_v by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o ruffinus_n appear_v very_o doubtful_a because_o neither_o st._n athanasius_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o forgery_n which_o be_v invent_v against_o st._n athanasius_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v never_o omit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o wander_a report_n allege_v against_o he_o but_o want_v proof_n they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v break_v by_o macarius_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o crime_n they_o send_v six_o bishop_n to_o mareotis_n who_o be_v very_o resolute_a against_o st._n athanasius_n who_o hear_v many_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o mareotis_n and_o alexandria_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n athanasius_n retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o synod_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o upon_o the_o information_n at_o mareotis_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n athanasius_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v a_o order_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o proceed_n but_o instead_o of_o come_v in_o a_o body_n they_o send_v only_a eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o five_o other_o deputy_n who_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a accusation_n frame_v against_o st._n athanasius_n accuse_v he_o now_o of_o have_v threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o exportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o this_o accusation_n that_o without_o hear_n st._n athanasius_n he_o banish_v he_o present_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gaul_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v fill_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o three_o caesar_n his_o son_n constantine_n constantius_n and_o constans_n permit_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n st._n athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n from_o constantine_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o exile_n emperor_n exile_n a_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o exile_n theodoret_n b._n ii_o ch._n i._o say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 336_o and_o be_v restore_v again_o june_n 15_o 337._o before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n this_o emperor_n praise_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o that_o the_o eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o recall_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n attack_v he_o anew_o they_o say_v that_o since_o his_o return_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o cause_v some_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o other_o to_o be_v use_v harsh_o but_o they_o chief_o insist_v upon_o his_o deposition_n by_o the_o synod_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v incapable_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o return_v to_o his_o church_n or_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o another_o synod_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o constantius_n and_o moreover_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o selling_n and_o take_v money_n for_o the_o corn_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n of_o alexandria_n this_o accusation_n draw_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eusebian_n not_o content_v to_o have_v constantius_n on_o their_o side_n will_v also_o have_v gain_v the_o other_o two_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o they_o against_o st._n athanasius_n but_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o aim_n and_o be_v refuse_v they_o endeavour_v also_o to_o render_v pope_n julius_n favourable_a to_o they_o by_o offer_v he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o all_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n but_o this_o pope_n have_v accept_v their_o offer_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n they_o
refuse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 339_o who_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eusebian_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o where_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n for_o which_o end_n they_o first_o pitch_v upon_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o choose_v one_o gregory_n and_o go_v to_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o gregory_n may_v be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o this_o choice_n withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o 〈◊〉_d 341_o withdraw_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o baronius_n make_v he_o go_v in_o the_o year_n 339_o and_o suppose_v he_o be_v twice_o there_o but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o once_o there_o since_o he_o mention_n but_o one_o voyage_n when_o he_o withdraw_v he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o send_v present_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o eusebian_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n which_o julius_n have_v appoint_v they_o detain_v his_o legate_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342_o think_v 342_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 342._o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o as_o baronius_n think_v and_o send_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o church_n by_o force_n and_o use_v those_o of_o athanasius_n party_n very_o ill_o while_o the_o eusebian_n thus_o desolate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n church_n presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o julius_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ill-translated_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n where_o vito_n the_o presbyter_n assemble_v they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n colligere_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o hold_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o church_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v qui_fw-fr praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o schismatic_n who_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o 342._o 341_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o julius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n meet_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o there_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o st._n athanasius_n be_v examine_v he_o himself_o be_v justify_v declare_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o continue_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n else_o restauration_n they_o determine_v nothing_o particular_o about_o his_o restauration_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n complain_v of_o nothing_o else_o to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o a_o long_a delay_n at_o last_o make_v answer_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o they_o send_v back_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o blame_v julius_n for_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o communion_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o hear_v a_o cause_n anew_o after_o it_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v almost_o a_o year_n after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o that_o which_o perplex_v this_o part_n of_o history_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o place_v they_o at_o different_a time_n julius_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n take_v some_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v it_o think_v that_o somebody_o at_o least_o will_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o nobody_o come_v he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n arrive_v letter_n he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a letter_n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n whatever_n valesius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v return_v when_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n although_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v charge_v julius_n to_o write_v his_o decision_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o one_a letter_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o not_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n athanasius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o reprehend_v they_o with_o great_a sharpness_n the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n continue_v in_o this_o state_n till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n meet_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n unless_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o criminal_n and_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o former_a withdraw_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v leave_v alone_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v their_o principal_a adversary_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v julius_n hosius_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a partisan_n of_o st._n athanasius_n thing_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v to_o the_o east_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v then_o at_o naisse_n a_o city_n of_o dacia_n till_o constans_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o aquileia_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 348_o come_v very_o seasonable_o to_o remove_v the_o chief_a obstacle_n of_o athanasius_n return_n for_o then_o either_o because_o constantius_n know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o accuser_n or_o because_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o recall_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v go_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o find_v out_o constantius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v convict_v they_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o emperor_n will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o send_v he_o back_o to_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n direct_v to_o
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o saint_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v as_o they_o real_o intend_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n appease_v retire_v to_o the_o country_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v there_o conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n but_o valens_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o 47th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o at_o this_o time_n st._n athanasius_n have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n at_o last_o st._n athanasius_n after_o so_o many_o revolution_n and_o persecution_n do_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 371._o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o of_o jesus_n christ._n proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n place_n the_o death_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o year_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n leo_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v the_o same_o year_n these_o author_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o socrates_n ruffinus_n and_o st._n cyril_n who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o year_n 371._o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n more_o than_o 48_o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o author_n that_o write_v either_o his_o life_n or_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n who_o be_v force_v to_o write_v and_o be_v engage_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n rather_o by_o a_o obligation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o make_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v either_o apology_n to_o justify_v himself_o or_o invective_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v most_o simple_a in_o the_o composure_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o retirement_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o his_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o compose_v because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o attack_v the_o arian_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o book_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v any_o personal_a difference_n with_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v entitle_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o under_o that_o name_n but_o st._n jerom_n give_v they_o both_o the_o title_n of_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o write_v rather_o to_o convert_v pagan_n than_o to_o instruct_v christian_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n life_n apologetic_n the_o next_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n after_o these_o two_o treatise_n be_v his_o apologetic_n this_o be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o his_o retire_v which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n but_o understand_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o come_v near_o he_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v write_v after_o this_o where_o he_o speak_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o freedom_n against_o constantius_n particular_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o he_o write_v sometime_o after_o he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 356._o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n treatise_n letter_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o year_n two_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o enthron_n of_o george_n though_o i_o know_v baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o one_a be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n before_o when_o gregory_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o 2d_o be_v write_v in_o 361._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o defensible_a as_o to_o the_o one_a baronius_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o version_n where_o he_o find_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n and_o sometime_o that_o of_o george_n but_o this_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o one_o may_v always_o find_v the_o name_n of_o george_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v that_o gregory_n be_v mention_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v the_o place_n p._n 948._o for_o after_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v anathematise_v gregory_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v bishop_n yet_o the_o same_o arian_n present_o send_v george_n thither_o here_o you_o see_v how_o gregory_n and_o george_n be_v well_o distinguish_v we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v in_o this_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o enthronise_a of_o george_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o of_o gregory_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n philagrius_n the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n introduce_v he_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o philagrius_n carry_v gregory_n to_o alexandria_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v employ_v to_o conduct_v george_n thither_o likewise_o 2._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v certain_o dead_a in_o george_n time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eusebian_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o st._n athanasius_n common_o give_v to_o his_o persecutor_n st._n athanasius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o this_o trouble_v happen_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o george_n come_v thither_o since_o he_o withdraw_v before_o easter_n and_o george_n do_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o church_n till_o that_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o alexandria_n when_o george_n arrive_v there_o but_o only_o when_o philagrius_n publish_v the_o edict_n against_o he_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 356_o because_o liberius_n be_v then_o in_o exile_n aâ—…_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o destroy_v for_o liberius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v many_o time_n desire_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o council_n 1._o by_o their_o legate_n send_v to_o milan_n in_o 354._o 2._o in_o 355._o before_o liberius_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o court_n st._n athanasius_n therefore_o may_v say_v true_o in_o 356_o that_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v desire_v a_o council_n the_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v write_v before_o george_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o there_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v thither_o p._n 290._o and_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o cecrops_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o bishop_n alive_a but_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o destroy_v nicodemia_n in_o 358._o there_o liberius_n and_o hosius_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n who_o fall_v away_o in_o 357._o baronius_n object_n two_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 360._o one_a because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v now_o 36_o year_n since_o the_o arian_n be_v declare_v heretic_n two_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o a_o creed_n which_o they_o will_v have_v sign_v but_o
that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v small_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o people_n demand_v earnest_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a church_n there_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o use_v much_o entreaty_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o will_v delay_v it_o and_o rather_o assemble_v though_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n many_o person_n have_v be_v hurt_v in_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o example_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o a_o church_n before_o its_o dedication_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n theonas_n which_o he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o do_v at_o aquileia_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a than_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v stifle_v he_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o apart_o in_o several_a place_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n order_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o order_n but_o that_o montanus_n have_v bring_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n permit_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n and_o go_v for_o italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n intention_n that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v that_o afterward_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n without_o bring_v any_o letter_n or_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o arrival_n it_o be_v sufficient_o publish_v that_o he_o must_v withdraw_v but_o still_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o it_o to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o write_v that_o he_o always_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v agree_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o order_n that_o twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v there_o at_o prayer_n on_o the_o vigil_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n that_o there_o be_v commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o guilty_a for_o fly_v nor_o for_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v retire_v soon_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o though_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o ill_a treatment_n those_o bishop_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o refuse_v to_o sign_n against_o he_o and_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v use_v against_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o part_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o intend_a voyage_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o have_v see_v a_o order_n to_o seize_v he_o send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o auxumis_n he_o apprehend_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o return_v again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o solitude_n in_o the_o first_o apology_n for_o his_o fly_v he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o timorousness_n he_o describe_v the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hosius_n liberius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n moses_n david_n elias_n st._n paul_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o matt._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o great_a use_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o persecutor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o fly_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advise_v flight_n at_o last_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n they_o use_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o mischief_n they_o still_o do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o former_a accusation_n make_v against_o he_o by_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n rome_n and_o sardica_n who_o letter_n he_o produce_v at_o full_a length_n these_o monument_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n because_o there_o be_v particular_a remark_n in_o they_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o break_v a_o chalice_n and_o to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a on_o sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v can_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o throne_n or_o a_o seat_n that_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o other_o seat_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v examine_v anew_o in_o one_o synod_n what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o another_o and_o allege_v the_o example_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o power_n and_o complain_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v without_o send_v he_o notice_n he_o blame_v the_o eusebian_n for_o send_v a_o stranger_n that_o live_v almost_o 60_o league_n off_o from_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n after_o this_o he_o recite_v two_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n one_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v a_o ample_a justification_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v in_o this_o council_n afterward_o and_o after_o these_o letter_n there_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o constantius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n command_v he_o to_o return_v one_o letter_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o alexandrian_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o constantius_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o retractation_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n address_v to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v against_o athanasius_n
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
carthage_n whatever_o albaspinaeus_n say_v and_o the_o second_o donatus_n be_v successor_n to_o majorinus_n against_o who_o st_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o by_o donatus_n for_o he_o compose_v that_o epistle_n which_o st._n austin_n refute_v and_o confirm_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o his_o eloquence_n macrob._n donat._n and_o vitell._n and_o macrob._n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o sect_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n communion_n donatus_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n lib._n i._o retract_v ch_n 21._o i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n next_o after_o majorinus_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o valid_a out_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a writer_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o party_n the_o first_o be_v vitellius_n who_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o party_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n add_v he_o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v the_o catholic_n as_o persecutor_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v base_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flourish_v under_o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n it_o optatus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n b._n ii_o p._n 37._o you_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o can_v come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o macrobius_n what_o see_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v he_o ever_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n a_o book_n direct_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n chief_o to_o teach_v one_o to_o live_v in_o inviolable_a chastity_n he_o flourish_v in_o africa_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o donatist_n st._n anthony_n st_n anthony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 250_o in_o egypt_n his_o parent_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o nobility_n take_v anthony_n st._n anthony_n great_a care_n to_o educate_v he_o in_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o humane_a learning_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a leave_v great_a riches_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n entire_o and_o then_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sell_v his_o movable_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n towards_o the_o year_n 270._o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v a_o cell_n near_o his_o own_o village_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a but_o at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n where_o he_o stay_v near_o 20_o year_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o year_n 305_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n about_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o increase_a daily_a several_a monastery_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o which_o st._n anthony_n be_v as_o a_o father_n his_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o persecution_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o trouble_v his_o retirement_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o build_v a_o cell_n or_o a_o little_a monastery_n upon_o mount_n colzim_n about_o a_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o the_o red._n sea_n he_o live_v long_o in_o this_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o go_v nevertheless_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v his_o former_a disciple_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o always_o as_o their_o father_n in_o a_o word_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o immortal_a fame_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constamius_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 356_o be_v the_o 105th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanaesius_n which_o one_o may_v read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n more_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o consider_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o monk_n nor_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o a_o writer_n and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o be_v much_o less_o famous_a and_o less_o know_v for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o study_v at_o all_o so_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v any_o great_a book_n but_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o piece_n of_o less_o consequence_n such_o as_o letter_n exhortation_n and_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o write_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n seven_o letter_n to_o several_a monastery_n which_o come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o these_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o sarrasius_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v concern_v vocation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o mank_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o concern_v christian_n vigilance_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v also_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n against_o arius_n of_o these_o letter_n there_o be_v six_o address_v to_o the_o arsinoite_n i._n e._n to_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v at_o arsinoe_n though_o st._n jerom_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o write_v with_o much_o candour_n the_o thought_n and_o expression_n indeed_o be_v something_o elevate_v but_o the_o air_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n there_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o excellent_a counsel_n especial_o for_o those_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o
from_o their_o fault_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v these_o commentary_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o contain_v useful_a and_o judicious_a instruction_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o famous_a didymus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a tract_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n translate_v from_o greek_a by_o turrianus_n print_v by_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n which_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v by_o this_o author_n there_o he_o refute_v by_o metaphysical_a argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v as_o other_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v perdition_n he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v call_v sinful_a flesh._n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o common_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sanctify_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o man_n who_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v call_v sinful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v subject_a he_o add_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v permit_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a state_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o substance_n but_o by_o will_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o create_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a that_o the_o divine_a conduct_n can_v be_v blame_v and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n ought_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o wicked_a but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o since_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a may_v change_v his_o condition_n by_o repentance_n and_o become_v good_a and_o virtuous_a peter_z of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 373_o the_o catholic_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n peter_n who_o st._n athanasius_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n force_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n name_v palladius_n and_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n some_o time_n after_o euzoius_n of_o antioch_n bring_v with_o he_o one_o name_v lucius_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o lucius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o commit_v by_o his_o order_n infinite_a outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n write_v at_o this_o time_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n which_o theodoret_n produce_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 22._o it_o charge_v they_o with_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n theonas_n who_o vomit_v up_o thousand_o of_o blasphemy_n violate_a virgin_n and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v abominable_a sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o young_a man_n dance_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o make_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o utter_v infamous_a and_o impious_a word_n afterward_o he_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o carry_v away_o lucius_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n nor_o ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o euzoïus_n and_o the_o chief_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n how_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o approve_v arianism_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n they_o answer_v he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v imprison_v torment_v and_o send_v a_o shipboard_n without_o victual_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v the_o cruelty_n commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o deacon_n send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o against_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n banish_v to_o diocaesarea_n together_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o have_v in_o facundus_n two_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o timotheus_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v anathematise_v st._n basil_n st._n paulinus_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o diodorus_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o vitalis_n only_o the_o second_o fragment_n be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o b._n xi_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o when_o valens_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o goth_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n the_o people_n receive_v he_o and_o drive_v away_o lucius_n sometime_o after_o peter_z indiscreet_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o a_o letter_n the_o care_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v of_o that_o church_n he_o die_v about_o the_o end_v of_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o also_o very_o significant_a lucius_z st_n jerom_n place_n this_o lucius_n the_o adversary_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n alexandria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n aquilius_n severus_n aquilius_n severus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o severus_n to_o who_o lactantius_n address_v two_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v a_o volume_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o itinerary_n which_o contain_v severus_n aquilius_n severus_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o verse_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v what_o st._n jerom_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o
useful_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o ascetical_a book_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o monsieur_n hermant_n who_o have_v also_o write_v in_o french_a the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n after_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o learned_a manner_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st_n gregory_z of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o arianzum_fw-la a_o small_a village_n near_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o his_o father_n have_v a_o estate_n his_o father_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v gregory_n have_v be_v engage_v among_o some_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v hypsistarians_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o observe_v some_o ceremony_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n his_o wife_n nonna_n convert_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 45_o year_n his_o son_n gregory_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o palestine_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o study_a rhetoric_n and_o at_o last_o to_o perfect_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o athens_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 344._o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n with_o st._n basil_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o after_o he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o father_n affair_n after_o this_o he_o retire_v with_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n into_o some_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v this_o retirement_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n assistance_n the_o old_a man_n be_v surprise_v have_v sign_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n whereupon_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o his_o bishopric_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o division_n have_v continue_v if_o st._n gregory_n the_o son_n have_v not_o come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o restore_v peace_n there_o in_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o his_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reconcile_v their_o mind_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n out_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ordain_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v bishop_n of_o a_o little_a city_n call_v sasima_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o disgu_v with_o so_o tedious_a a_o habitation_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o great_a anger_n against_o his_o friend_n dr._n cave_n say_v that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o see_v it_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o withdraw_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v there_o by_o force_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o year_n 376_o and_o find_v the_o city_n full_a of_o arian_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o orthodox_n he_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v this_o little_a flock_n be_v very_o eloquent_a he_o convert_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o arian_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o catholic_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v this_o good_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n write_v to_o he_o very_o honourable_a and_o candid_a letter_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n while_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n one_o maximus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n attempt_v to_o get_v himself_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o find_v a_o priest_n that_o join_v with_o he_o he_o gain_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thither_o he_o come_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 379_o with_o some_o mariner_n accompany_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o enter_v by_o force_n into_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n run_v into_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v maximus_n out_o of_o it_o who_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o not_o be_v receive_v favourable_o by_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o have_v no_o better_a success_n there_o than_o at_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n where_o he_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v from_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o west_n be_v perfect_o govern_v in_o all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v there_o and_o the_o council_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n gregory_n who_o love_v retirement_n bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o people_n recommend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o remember_v he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o departure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v quick_o to_o assemble_v there_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 380_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o order_v st._n gregory_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o quiet_a the_o tumult_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a he_o tell_v they_o wise_o that_o they_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o see_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o meletius_n be_v precedent_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v st._n gregory_n begin_v to_o murmur_n against_o his_o ordination_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o meletius_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o resign_v which_o proposal_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a easiness_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o egyptian_n arrive_v he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o generosity_n though_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o quit_v so_o dear_a a_o church_n for_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o afterward_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o testify_v a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o this_o see_n he_o withdraw_v immediate_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o principal_a write_n of_o this_o father_n be_v his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a art_n and_o eloquence_n we_o have_v 55_o of_o they_o extant_a the_o one_a be_v a_o apologetical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o retire_n into_o pontus_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o of_o his_o return_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o discourse_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o will_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a mount_n up_o into_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o carry_v on_o intrigue_n to_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n i_o be_o ashamed_a say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o nay_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o be_v not_o worse_o dare_v with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n and_o a_o profane_a spirit_n approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n even_o to_o come_v near_o to_o
st._n amphilochius_n write_v by_o metaphrastes_n be_v also_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v that_o except_v the_o fragment_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o theodoret_n and_o facundus_n all_o the_o other_o discourse_v publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 98._o it_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n st._n amphilochius_n write_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o wish_v st._n basil_n have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o add_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v afterward_o they_o explain_v themselves_o more_o clear_o upon_o this_o subject_a they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n but_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n at_o last_o they_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o in_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 403_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n to_o send_v deputy_n into_o lycia_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n probably_n amphilochius_n do_v as_o st._n basil_n desire_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n and_o these_o deputy_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lycia_n to_o which_o st._n amphilochius_n answer_v by_o this_o maximus_n this_o maximus_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n who_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o force_v away_o from_o thence_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n maximus_n maximus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o milan_n this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v he_o at_o first_o great_a praise_n but_o afterward_o he_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n protect_v he_o but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n declare_v his_o ordination_n null_n and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o verceilles_n pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o delegate_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o vincentius_n vercellensis_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n of_o capua_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n and_o send_v away_o into_o scythopolis_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o patrophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o be_v delegated_a by_o this_o council_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n because_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n which_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o lucifer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o have_v blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v common_o give_v to_o he_o but_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o confessor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o prefer_v dionysius_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o because_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o send_v to_o his_o own_o church_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o patrophilus_n there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n write_v in_o 363_o and_o a_o little_a note_n that_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n before_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n st._n jerom_n testify_v that_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o publish_v it_o after_o his_o return_n meletius_n meletius_n be_v of_o melitine_n he_o be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o and_o sign_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n st._n jerom_n socrates_n sozomen_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la a_o city_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o after_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v socrates_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o beraea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o sebastea_fw-la he_o retire_v to_o beraea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o antioch_n after_o eudoxus_n have_v quit_v that_o see_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n propose_v he_o for_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o 361_o and_o the_o orthodox_n know_v he_o better_a than_o the_o arian_n consent_v to_o his_o election_n some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n desire_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discourse_n in_o public_a to_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n for_o his_o work_n and_o order_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v write_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o exact_a george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v first_o explain_v those_o word_n and_o diffuse_v all_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n do_v next_o give_v a_o explication_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o meletius_n propose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o archdeacon_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o make_v know_v his_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n the_o arian_n assemble_v immediate_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o arian_n name_v euzoïus_n they_o cause_v meletius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n then_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n but_o beside_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n who_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n continue_v without_o bishop_n these_o will_v not_o be_v reunite_v to_o meletius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n ordain_v paulinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v
hold_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 334._o of_o caesarea_n 334._o appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o know_v of_o this_o synod_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 335_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o 335._o of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n 335._o st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_n just_o and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o threaten_v those_o with_o banishment_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o send_v thither_o count_n dionysius_n with_o guard_n to_o hinder_v any_o disorder_n this_o council_n consist_v of_o sixty_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o st._n athanasius_n come_v thither_o with_o forty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o as_o a_o criminal_a several_a accusation_n be_v propose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v break_v in_o maraeotis_n by_o his_o priest_n macarius_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o return_v their_o information_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o retire_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o time_n after_o the_o deputy_n return_v with_o a_o information_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n 335._o of_o jerusalem_n 335._o wherein_o he_o order_v they_o to_o come_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o magnificent_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o they_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n with_o much_o pomp_n they_o make_v a_o synod_n there_o wherein_o they_o receive_v arius_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o valesius_fw-la affirm_v that_o arius_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o council_n receive_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n but_o st._n athanasius_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o they_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v arius_n and_o his_o party_n after_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o hold_v very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v end_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o hold_v 336._o of_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n 336._o also_o a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o depose_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n as_o convict_v by_o his_o write_n of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n he_o have_v be_v already_o accuse_v of_o this_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v it_o and_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v return_v to_o constantinople_n 338._o of_o constantinople_n against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 338._o according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o caesar_n have_v give_v to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v from_o their_o banishment_n but_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o priest_n macedonius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o lead_v a_o life_n unbecoming_a the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o present_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st_n athanasius_n be_v return_v from_o trier_n whither_o constantine_n have_v banish_v he_o reentered_n upon_o 340._o of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 340._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n yet_o be_v oppose_v anew_o by_o the_o eusebian_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n he_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o a_o 100_o egyptian_a bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o who_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eusebian_n desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o pope_n julius_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o about_o the_o 341._o of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 341._o end_n of_o the_o year_n 339_o to_o request_v of_o he_o a_o council_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o will_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n julius_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v just_a a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v that_o there_o they_o may_v propose_v their_o accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o the_o eusebian_n without_o wait_v for_o this_o synod_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o more_o than_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v often_o time_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o ordain_v one_o gregory_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o by_o main_a force_n st._n athanasius_n understanding_n what_o they_o have_v do_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o eusebian_n never_o appear_v and_o detain_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o bring_v this_o letter_n till_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o next_o year_n however_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n all_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a be_v propose_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v false_a he_o be_v declare_v innocent_a marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v orthodox_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o book_n be_v misunderstand_a and_o so_o be_v acquit_v also_o at_o last_o the_o council_n pray_v julius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 342_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o legate_n we_o have_v often_o already_o speak_v of_o this_o letter_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o here_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v quit_v the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n of_o the_o 342._o of_o antioch_n 341._o 342._o west_n or_o of_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n with_o st._n athanasius_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v
upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o
letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o that_o doctrine_n come_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o theophilus_n with_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n to_o appease_v they_o make_v use_v of_o jacob_n word_n to_o esau_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o persuade_v the_o silly_a monk_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o face_n they_o be_v quiet_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o condemn_v origen_n '_o s_z book_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o which_o theophilus_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v against_o that_o author_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theophilus_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o isidore_n the_o long-brethren_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o origenism_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o while_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o of_o origen_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n his_o enmity_n against_o s._n jerom_n last_v long_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o pelagius_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 416._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o admire_v the_o wit_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o author_n a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o caprasius_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o compose_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o fable_n vision_n and_o dream_n concern_v elias_n and_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o this_o author_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o mount_n carmel_n but_o what_o be_v more_o surprise_v be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o suppose_a book_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n that_o either_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n himself_o or_o rather_o believe_v that_o other_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n several_a book_n which_o be_v either_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o collect_v and_o publish_v at_o brussels_n in_o folio_n ann_n 1643_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n work_n as_o if_o this_o pretend_a author_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o unknown_a child_n but_o in_o one_o word_n though_o this_o famous_a wastellus_n famous_a petrus_n wastellus_n carmelite_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v they_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o volume_n be_v true_o write_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n and_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n with_o idle_a conjecture_n groundless_a supposition_n manifest_a falsehood_n or_o with_o matter_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o great_a building_n fail_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v quick_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o after_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o politic_a and_o dare_a man._n he_o take_v away_o the_o remain_v alexandria_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o cause_v the_o temple_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o by_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o the_o idol-priest_n make_v use_v of_o to_o uphold_v their_o superstition_n have_v hollow_a statue_n wherein_o man_n be_v hide_v who_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o statue_n speak_v this_o generous_a action_n get_v theophilus_n much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o give_v he_o great_a power_n in_o alexandria_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n business_n he_o deal_v very_o moderate_o with_o he_o but_o he_o show_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v prefer_v isidore_n to_o that_o see_v however_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_n and_o they_o unite_v together_o to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o origenist_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o ever_o repent_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n for_o though_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o can_v affirm_v it_o upon_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o because_o s._n cyril_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n persist_v after_o his_o death_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o bishop_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o long_a penance_n of_o s._n arsenius_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v thou_o arsenius_n to_o have_v always_o have_v this_o hour_n before_o thy_o eye_n which_o show_v say_v a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o monk_n who_o have_v quit_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o court_n to_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n die_v more_o peaceable_o than_o the_o archbishop_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cabal_n at_o court_n against_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o s._n leo_n call_v he_o theophilus_n of_o happy_a memory_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o because_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o title_n of_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o write_v say_v gennadius_n a_o large_a treatise_n against_o origen_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o write_n and_o his_o person_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o by_o heraclas_n he_o compose_v another_o book_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o we_o wherein_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v he_o likewise_o present_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v easter_n where_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a add_v some_o observation_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o cycle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o and_o determine_v easter_n day_n for_o 100_o year_n consecutive_o as_o s._n leo_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 94th_o and_o 95th_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n gennadius_n say_v further_a that_o he_o have_v read_v three_o book_n concern_v faith_n that_o bear_v theophilus_n his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o they_o
parish_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v another_o woman_n while_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a because_o a_o second_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a except_o the_o former_a wife_n be_v dead_a or_o separate_v by_o divorce_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o aurelius_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o eleven_o to_o aurelius_n be_v touch_v the_o determine_n of_o easter-day_n the_o follow_a year_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v upon_o the_o choice_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o laity_n the_o thirteen_o be_v to_o juliana_n a_o lady_n who_o devotion_n he_o commend_v the_o fourteen_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v write_v anno_fw-la 413_o after_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n innocent_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o evagrius_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n among_o those_o bishop_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v the_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v their_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o maximianus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n the_o seventeen_o subscribe_v by_o twenty_o italian_a bishop_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o evagrius_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o reunite_v the_o remainder_n of_o paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n party_n the_o eighteen_o to_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o extoll_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v that_o of_o rome_n the_o more_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v that_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v there_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v but_o a_o occasional_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o dignity_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_o by_o a_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n by_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v metropolitan_o when_o town_n be_v new_o erect_v into_o metropoles_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o province_n into_o two_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o arian_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n be_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o write_v to_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o stop_v some_o meeting_n of_o the_o photinian_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o twenty-first_a direct_v to_o martinianus_n a_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v from_o ravenna_n he_o write_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v his_o communion_n to_o some_o clerk_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bonosus_n but_o have_v abjure_v his_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o leave_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o consequent_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o forego_n it_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o year_n 414_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o rufus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v much_o surprise_v by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n because_o they_o consult_v he_o about_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o difficulty_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v widow_n p._n innocent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v degrade_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o former_a wife_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v have_v marry_v a_o second_o after_o baptism_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n p._n innocent_a allege_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o three_o rule_n be_v touch_v the_o ordination_n by_o heretic_n p._n innocent_a scruple_n not_o to_o allege_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v their_o head_n wound_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o heretical_a hand_n have_v need_n of_o penance_n for_o their_o remedy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o need_v penance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o true_a order_n can_v confer_v order_n that_o they_o can_v make_v those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o condemnation_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o after_o this_o observation_n he_o refute_v the_o false_a principle_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ordination_n remit_v all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o grant_v lay-communion_n after_o a_o single_a imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n who_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n but_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o ministry_n afterward_o he_o frame_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v the_o law_n make_v by_o anysius_n concern_v those_o who_o bonosus_n ordain_v whereby_o he_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o order_n p._n innocent_a answer_n that_o this_o example_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o condescension_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bonosus_n to_o prevent_v several_a bishop_n from_o persist_v to_o follow_v his_o party_n that_o this_o particular_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n cease_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o novatian_o p._n innocent_a say_v that_o this_o canon_n relate_v to_o novatians_n only_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o heretic_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o canon_n the_o business_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o
reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a authority_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n these_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o reason_n and_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o different_a object_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o give_v a_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o place_v true_a wisdom_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n his_o two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o retirement_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o his_o design_n be_v to_o grow_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o return_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o deserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v several_a reflection_n both_o upon_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o lact_fw-mi volume_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v some_o faulty_a expression_n that_o he_o use_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n sometime_o after_o the_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n st._n augustin_n be_v return_v to_o milan_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o a_o memorial_n which_o i_o make_v to_o complete_a my_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_a against_o my_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o work_n this_o book_n add_v he_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o require_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o myself_o with_o much_o application_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o memoir_n than_o a_o finish_v work_n he_o have_v collect_v several_a dry_a barren_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n knowledge_n be_v eternal_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v immortal_a reason_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o but_o reason_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a matter_n can_v be_v annihilate_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o abide_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n nothing_o can_v create_v itself_o and_o nothing_o can_v annihilate_v itself_o life_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o abstract_n it_o from_o sense_n the_o more_o easy_o we_o comprehend_v thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o body_n for_o be_v this_o change_n possible_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o body_n but_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v equal_o absurd_a these_o be_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n enlarge_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o fineness_n this_o book_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o city_n rome_n a_o dialogue_n wherein_o i_o raise_v several_a question_n concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n what_o be_v its_o original_a what_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v why_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n what_o alteration_n happen_v to_o it_o either_o when_o it_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v with_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n this_o only_a question_n have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n evodius_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 101st_o letter_n and_o so_o iâ—_n be_v a_o mistake_n to_o put_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o evodius_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o man_n propound_v to_o st._n augustin_n six_o question_n the_o first_o whence_o be_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n where_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o evodius_n desire_v to_o have_v both_o these_o question_n clear_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o create_v it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o name_n nor_o explain_v it_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o corporeal_a being_n and_o that_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o kind_n evodius_n his_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n if_o by_o quantity_n be_v understand_v corporeal_a extension_n but_o that_o it_o have_v if_o by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a greatness_n strength_n and_o power_n st._n augustin_n here_o discuss_n the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n extension_n with_o care_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o it_o have_v no_o corporeal_a dimension_n he_o distinguish_v man_n soul_n from_o those_o of_o beast_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n without_o reason_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o this_o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n viz._n the_o four_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o five_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o six_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o 388._o st._n augustin_n have_v leave_v his_o retirement_n and_o be_v come_v back_o to_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o begin_v to_o write_v treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o can_v finish_v none_o but_o a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n but_o he_o begin_v several_a other_o of_o logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o discourse_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o six_o book_n of_o music_n which_o he_o complete_v
possess_v and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o just_o but_o what_o we_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v another_o and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n never_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o good_a man_n enjoy_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o because_o they_o love_v it_o less_o strange_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n add_v this_o restriction_n immediate_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v who_o possess_v not_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o ought_v yea_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o secure_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v civil_a law_n because_o that_o by_o they_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v those_o good_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o by_o prevent_v their_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o ...._o yet_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o our_o intercession_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o be_v ill_o get_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 154th_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n who_o send_v st._n augustin_n word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 155th_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n virtue_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n be_v call_v prudence_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o any_o evil_n by_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n be_v call_v fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a as_o we_o approach_v with_o great_a violence_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n have_v compose_v his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o 413._o before_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 415._o the_o 156th_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o syracuse_n by_o one_o hilary_n who_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o certain_a proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o some_o at_o syracuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v that_o rich_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o no_o case_n he_o ask_v further_a whether_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o now_o belong_v or_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o one_o day_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n this_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n be_v very_o like_a that_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o st._n prosper_n to_o refute_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o who_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o 226th_o letter_n both_o be_v layman_n since_o st._n augustin_n call_v they_o son_n they_o be_v both_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o style_n of_o both_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o labour_n and_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o christ_n grace_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o need_v such_o help_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o help_n 4._o that_o we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n here_o he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_o very_o full_o who_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o the_o condemnation_n cause_v by_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o new_a man_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v handle_v these_o point_n he_o speak_v occasional_o against_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v both_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o those_o error_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v late_o refute_v afterward_o this_o saint_n discourse_n against_o another_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v manner_n and_o prove_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n need_v not_o part_n with_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o entire_a poverty_n and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n here_o below_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad._n he_o add_v further_a concern_v swear_v that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v best_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o truth_n because_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o swear_v be_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perjury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o play_v with_o oath_n but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o st._n jerom_n mention_n this_o letter_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 415._o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o discourse_n new_o publish_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o july_n 415._o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n chap._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o 158th_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a man_n happy_a death_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o some_o after_o his_o death_n propose_v some_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o such_o apparition_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o body_n after_o death_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o young_a man_n death_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o repeat_v psalm_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o hymn_n be_v sing_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n evodius_n ask_v st._n augustin_n some_o other_o question_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n wisdom_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o 159th_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o question_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o word_n he_o
oblige_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v continence_n to_o the_o people_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v frequent_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o must_v be_v chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v bear_v any_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n those_o who_o defile_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o any_o carnal_a sin_n in_o the_o six_o other_z bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o parish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o eight_o canon_n about_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n oâ—_n several_a person_n to_o bless_v it_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n nor_o to_o keep_v concubine_n with_o a_o wife_n the_o ten_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n that_o have_v exercise_v secular_a function_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o their_o approbation_n be_v of_o force_n only_o when_o they_o choose_v one_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o eleven_o canon_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o concern_v a_o man_n marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n or_o a_o aunt_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n the_o twelve_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v that_o order_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o order_n be_v defend_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o establish_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o another_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o dimissory_a letter_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o will_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n to_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o brother_n and_o suspect_v he_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v do_v unjust_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o ordination_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o layman_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o milevis_n a_o city_n of_o africa_n the_o 26_o of_o october_n 402._o it_o be_v ccccii_fw-la council_n of_o mileul_n 〈◊〉_d ccccii_fw-la one_o of_o those_o the_o african_n call_v general_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o deputy_n from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v at_o first_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n and_o then_o make_v some_o new_a order_n about_o some_o particular_a contest_v among_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n have_v justify_v the_o equity_n of_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a custom_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o contest_v that_o may_v happen_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v two_o list_n which_o they_o call_v matricula_n or_o archive_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o be_v in_o carthage_n or_o in_o that_o city_n who_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_a by_o seniority_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n that_o be_v in_o constantina_n this_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v betwixt_o victorinus_n and_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n who_o both_o pretend_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n 59th_o letter_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v touch_v the_o accusation_n form_v against_o quodvultdeus_n bishop_n of_o centuria_fw-la his_o accuser_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o cause_v quodvultdeus_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n consent_v at_o first_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o retire_v the_o bishop_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o his_o business_n be_v decide_v yet_o without_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o do_v it_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o next_o order_n be_v concern_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o vaga_n who_o offer_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o st._n augustin_n 69th_o letter_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v another_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v likewise_o to_o prevent_v contest_v about_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n to_o take_v testimonial-letter_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v they_o mark_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o church_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o another_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o eighty_o six_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nineti_v inclusive_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o cccci_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cccc_fw-la &_o cccci_fw-la both_o these_o council_n examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n of_o valentinople_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 8._o of_o this_o volume_n a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 403._o in_o a_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o oak_n in_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v take_v cccciii_fw-la council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n cccciii_fw-la out_o of_o palladius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n quote_v by_o photius_n cod._n 59th_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n a_o cccciii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n cccciii_fw-la general_a council_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o donatists_n business_n have_v report_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o province_n that_o have_v send_v no_o deputy_n be_v allow_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o each_o city_n to_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
but_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n permit_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v or_o invite_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o church_n he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n in_o call_v his_o brethren_n together_o he_o require_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n about_o some_o weighty_a affair_n he_o will_v constrain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o than_o five_o day_n in_o the_o last_o he_o command_v anastasius_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v his_o judgement_n different_a from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v etsi_fw-la dignitas_fw-la communis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordo_fw-la generalis_fw-la their_o order_n be_v different_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o a_o primacy_n be_v always_o give_v to_o one_o only_a that_o according_a to_o this_o platform_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n be_v form_v and_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o metropolitical_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o that_o last_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o their_o head_n that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v one_o above_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o above_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o rather_o as_o he_o desire_v other_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n himself_o he_o must_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n leo_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyria_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o suburban_a province_n the_o thirteen_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o achaia_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v date_v january_n the_o 6_o 446._o s._n leo_n tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o illyria_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o determine_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n nor_o accommodate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n must_v come_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v call_v and_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o each_o province_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o than_o reprove_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o achaia_n because_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o contrary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o person_n bishop_n of_o thespiae_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o who_o they_o be_v against_o he_o thereupon_o forbid_v metropolitan_n to_o ordain_v such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v good_a of_o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o accept_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o city_n last_o he_o require_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v letter_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o have_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o uphold_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n write_v to_o turribius_fw-la be_v of_o july_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v that_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v care_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o afresh_o in_o spain_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o detestable_a error_n and_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n he_o add_v that_o that_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o that_o detestable_a sect_n that_o they_o have_v use_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o principal_a abetter_n with_o death_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o they_o see_v that_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_v be_v subvert_v and_o the_o civil_a society_n disturb_v if_o such_o person_n who_o divulge_v so_o detestable_a error_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v that_o this_o severity_n have_v be_v use_v a_o long_a time_n together_o with_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o the_o church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o bishop_n avoid_v all_o sanguinary_a punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o fear_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a remedy_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o sixteen_o article_n in_o which_o turribius_fw-la make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o consist_v and_o show_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o impiety_n the_o article_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o come_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a being_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o essence_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o that_o they_o fast_o on_o christ_n nativity_n and_o sunday_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n 6._o that_o devil_n be_v never_o good_a by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o darkness_n 7._o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o generation_n be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n 8._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v their_o abode_n in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v heretofore_o 11._o that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n 12._o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o certain_a power_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v star_n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o denote_v the_o twelve_o virtue_n which_o restore_v and_o illuminate_v the_o inner_a man._n 14._o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 15._o s._n leo_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
have_v be_v lawful_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n his_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n since_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o determine_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o to_o person_n condemn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o business_n of_o acacius_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v petrus_n mongus_n have_v admonish_v he_o several_a time_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v never_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o it_o that_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o cite_v before_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v neither_o appear_v himself_o nor_o send_v any_o other_o person_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o how_o he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o persist_v to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o john_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o accuse_v he_o judicial_o there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o small_a see_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v to_o do_v that_o after_o this_o refusal_n the_o holy_a see_v by_o execute_v the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n have_v condemn_v he_o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o since_o the_o canon_n allow_v appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v absolve_v such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n as_o it_o absolve_v heretofore_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o late_o flavian_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o reject_v his_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a council_n that_o a_o unlawful_a council_n be_v that_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v and_o a_o lawful_a synod_n be_v that_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o the_o holy_a see_v approve_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o this_o sort_n can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o such_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o all_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heretic_n or_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o approve_v he_o although_o they_o be_v bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o synod_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o acacius_n have_v do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o have_v thrust_v out_o john_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v into_o his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n petrus_n mongus_n a_o heretic_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v condemn_v that_o he_o also_o deprive_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n petrus_n fullo_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o remove_v such_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o prerogative_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v stout_o resist_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o zeno_n upon_o other_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n without_o the_o council_n of_o acacius_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o acacius_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o trouble_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sovereign_a title_n since_o there_o be_v several_a other_o city_n which_o be_v imperial_a seat_n as_o ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n ravenna_n mâ—diolanum_n milan_n sermium_fw-la which_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o praeeminency_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o impart_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o have_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o procure_v he_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o have_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n leo_n have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o anatolius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o right_n be_v force_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v deprive_v john_n of_o alexandria_n and_o calendion_n acacius_n ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o they_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o gelasius_n propound_v in_o this_o manifesto_fw-la the_o 14_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o memoir_n contain_v the_o act_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o this_o pope_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v p._n mongus_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o then_o to_o admit_v he_o only_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n as_o also_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n foelix_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n against_o the_o same_o mongu_n a_o letter_n of_o acacius_n against_o tim._n aeâ—â—rus_n and_o p._n mongus_n with_o some_o reflection_n of_o gelasius_n upon_o this_o last_o piece_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o manifesto_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 13_o letter_n the_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deus-dedit_a be_v commission_n about_o different_a affair_n the_o first_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o new_a parish_n the_o second_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o clergyman_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o four_o be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v because_o there_o be_v no_o revenue_n the_o five_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o inspect_v the_o ill_a management_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o christian_a slave_n and_o into_o a_o insolence_n offer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o order_n to_o separate_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n as_o have_v wrong_v the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o injunction_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o chalice_n which_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o another_o church_n the_o nine_o iâ—_n against_o those_o bishop_n which_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o import_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o abrictgment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o to_o these_o letter_n may_v
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ—_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibâ—â—_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
with_o he_o when_o he_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o imprison_v he_o three_o month_n that_o steven_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o then_o they_o hear_v the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n who_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v use_v violence_n to_o bassian_n the_o bishop_n at_o first_o determine_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o think_v it_o most_o just_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bassian_n because_o he_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n by_o force_n and_o without_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n steven_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o club_n and_o by_o unlawful_a way_n the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o order_v a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v the_o matter_n so_o yet_o allow_v bassian_n and_o steven_n two_o hundred_o noble_n apiece_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o pension_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n bassian_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n these_o two_o action_n according_a to_o evagrius_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n make_v but_o one_o liberatus_n distinguish_v they_o but_o he_o confound_v the_o second_o of_o they_o with_o the_o follow_a action_n this_o be_v also_o upon_o octob._n 30._o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o anastasius_n xiii_o act_n xiii_o bishop_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o disturb_v the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n by_o change_v the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o invade_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n anastasius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v take_v away_o some_o church_n that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v that_o julian_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a a_o metropolis_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n of_o basinople_n about_o which_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a to_o come_v to_o basinople_n to_o regulate_v that_o church_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o basinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v usual_o at_o nice_a eunomius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o their_o metropolitan_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a contend_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o right_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n which_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o bythinia_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n eunomius_n read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o nice_a shall_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o right_n of_o other_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n import_v that_o the_o title_n of_o metropolis_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o right_n of_o other_o city_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n move_v it_o that_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v to_o ordain_v at_o basinople_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v there_o without_o his_o permission_n the_o bishop_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o commissioner_n final_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o bythinia_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n ult_n they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bishop_n sabinian_n fourteen_o act_n fourteen_o relate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paros_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n and_o summon_v to_o judgement_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n have_v send_v for_o athanasius_n who_o challenge_v his_o bishopric_n athanasius_n make_v his_o defence_n say_v that_o a_o good_a while_n since_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o after_o s._n cyril_n death_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o have_v summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n letter_n he_o will_v appear_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n he_o request_v that_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o athanasius_n complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v force_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o turn_v out_o or_o make_v steward_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o put_v their_o bishop_n name_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o make_v many_o other_o insufferable_a attempt_n that_o domnus_n ought_v to_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n or_o if_o that_o city_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o antioch_n to_o name_v commissioner_n about_o the_o place_n to_o look_v into_o it_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v suspect_v by_o he_o domnus_n have_v already_o appoint_v for_o one_o commissioner_n panolbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o refuse_v by_o a_o write_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o panolbius_fw-la cite_v athanasius_n also_o last_o domnus_n himself_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o appear_v he_o go_v and_o solicit_v s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n and_o have_v represent_v his_o case_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o domnus_n again_o summon_v he_o before_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o paros_n appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n condemn_v he_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o commissioner_n then_o determine_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o form_n sabinian_n have_v be_v due_o ordain_v and_o athanasius_n not_o right_o restore_v by_o dioscorus_n that_o nevertheless_o maximus_n ought_v to_o examine_v in_o a_o synod_n within_o eight_o month_n the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v depose_v but_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v not_o furnish_v out_o a_o process_n and_o convict_v he_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o paros_n and_o sabinian_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 15_o session_n in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o according_a to_o liberatus_n contain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n xv._o act_n xv._o the_o i_o command_v that_o
commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n great_a and_o small_a except_o isaiah_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n victor_n of_o antioch_n commentary_n on_o mark._n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n theodoret_n commentary_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n historical_a book_n cassian_n conference_n s._n nilus_n relation_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n possidius_n life_n of_o s._n austin_n uramius_n life_n of_o paulinus_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o nestorian_n as_o also_o the_o piece_n collect_v by_o he_o the_o fragment_n of_o philostorgius_n church_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n the_o history_n entitle_v philotheus_n theodoret_n four_o first_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n his_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n several_a other_o letter_n of_o he_o irenaeus_n tragedy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n life_n of_o honoratus_n s._n prosper_n chronicon_fw-la constantius_n life_n of_o s._n german_n paulinus_n six_o book_n of_o the_o light_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n idacius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o calendar_n of_o the_o coss._n victor_n vitensâ—s's_n history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n victorius_n paschal_n cycle_n the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n and_o other_o piece_n which_o concern_v they_o the_o book_n of_o circular_a letter_n poem_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o hexaemeron_a sedulius_n poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nonnus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n poem_n upon_o the_o hexaemeron_a dracontius_n poem_n upon_o the_o same_o homer_n cento_n virgil_n cento_n asterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mamertus_n hymn_n pang_n lingua_n sidonius_n panegyric_n and_o other_o poem_n book_n of_o piety_n morality_n and_o divinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n nilus_n treatise_n cassian_n institution_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o conference_n the_o consolatory_a letter_n of_o antoninus_n and_o honoratus_n s_o leo_n sermon_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o solitude_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n two_o book_n of_o instruction_n the_o homily_n of_o maximus_n of_o turin_n and_o valerian_n cemeliensis_n victor_n cartennensis_n comfort_n in_o adversity_n his_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n the_o sermon_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n by_o fastidius_n priscus_n salvian_n work_n julian_n pomerius_n book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n s._n isidore_n letter_n cassian_n institution_n of_o monk_n and_o his_o conference_n s._n nilus_n work_n theodoret_n philotheus_n or_o religious_a history_n s._n eucherius_n concern_v solitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n rule_n for_o monk_n by_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o volume_n a._n abel_n the_o first_o just_a man_n slay_v unjust_o 139_o s._n abraham_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a piety_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n p._n 14_o 66_o he_o desire_v theodoret_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o cell_n 66._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o car_n ibid._n absolution_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v 16_o 19_o 26._o acacius_n a_o favourer_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n 160._o he_o contend_v about_o it_o with_o simplicius_n ibid._n pope_n foelix_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o 172_o etc._n etc._n gelasius_n will_v not_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 176_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o the_o difference_n acacius_n have_v with_o these_o pope_n ibid._n acacius_n of_o berea_n his_o letter_n 44._o he_o negotiate_v for_o a_o peace_n 205_o etc._n etc._n acacius_n of_o melitina_n a_o bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o 47._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acaemetae_n the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acaemetae_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v found_v at_o constantinople_n 156._o acepsimas_fw-la a_o monk_n his_o life_n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n 4._o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 180._o adâ—m_n his_o fall_v repair_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 139._o adoâ—_n of_o vienna_n he_o give_v s._n prosper_v the_o title_n of_o s._n leo_n secretary_n 81._o aeneas_n gazaeus_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o aëtius_n the_o archdeacon_n 97_o 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 105._o agapetus_n his_o letter_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n 138._o aggarus_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o a_o mere_a layman_n 83_o agathius_n a_o monk_n 17._o alexander_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o resistance_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o exile_n 207_o etc._n etc._n alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o s._n mark_n 77._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v 12_o 99_o altino_n now_o torzillo_n a_o city_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o venice_n 87._o alypuis_fw-fr a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n party_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o saint_n 47._o ambrun_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n 149._o ammonius_n a_o famous_a grammarian_n 53._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n hang_v by_o the_o command_n of_o orestes_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o anchorite_n a_o curious_a question_n about_o they_o 18._o anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n nestorius_n friend_n his_o sermon_n against_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 40._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o advice_n he_o give_v to_o s._n leo_n 91_o 92._o anastasius_n two_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 181_o etc._n etc._n anatolius_n flavian's_n successoâ—â—_n his_o letter_n 138._o ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 228._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n leo_n 96_o 97_o 99_o he_o come_v over_o to_o s._n leo_n judgement_n 228._o anatolius_n a_o patrician_n 76_o 78._o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n 46._o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n theodoret_n friend_n his_o write_n and_o letter_n 80._o his_o death_n ibid._n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a 97_o 103._o anjou_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n anno_fw-la 453._o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o these_o canon_n 247_o angel_n their_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 188._o anianus_n a_o deacon_n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n translation_n 38._o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n ibid._n anthelmi_n his_o opinion_n of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n refute_v 105_o 106._o anthropomorphites_n heretic_n 12_o 32._o antioch_n s._n peter_n see_v 77._o antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o censure_n upon_o this_o author_n work_n 156._o antiquity_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n 100_o antoninus_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n in_o africa_n his_o letter_n about_o the_o persecution_n 49._o aphraates_n a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o cure_v a_o horse_n 66._o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o gelasius_n 181._o apollinaris_n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o ciermont_n his_o life_n disposition_n and_o write_n 166_o etc._n etc._n apostle_n their_o life_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n 73._o arcadius_n by_o who_o banish_v for_o the_o faith_n 49._o arles_n the_o church_n by_o who_o found_v 95._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n by_o who_o revoke_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n 89._o the_o second_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o its_o canon_n 246._o armentarius_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z be_v undue_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ambrun_n arnobius_n junior_n a_o different_a person_n from_o arnobius_n the_o apologist_n 148._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 148._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n ibid._n arsacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostom_n successor_n 1._o asclepiades_fw-la a_o novatian_a bishop_n 2._o asclepius_n his_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n 145_o asparus_fw-la a_o consul_n 78._o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n on_o different_a day_n in_o distinct_a church_n 53._o athanasius_n a_o priest_n his_o petition_n against_o eutyches_n 138._o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n disposition_n and_o write_n 1_o 2._o atticus_n a_o priest_n 103._o s._n austin_n his_o memory_n honour_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22._o avienus_n consul_n 89._o advice_n to_o bishop_n and_o to_o christian_n of_o all_o condition_n 89._o almsgiving_n of_o priest_n
his_o design_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o profane_a then_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o he_o have_v one_o advantage_n above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o sect_n or_o with_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n robert_n stephens_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o historian_n from_o one_o manuscript_n only_o of_o the_o king_n library_n valesius_fw-la revise_v it_o since_o by_o two_o manuscript_n and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o it_o after_o those_o of_o musculus_fw-la and_o christopherson_n beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v two_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v lose_v viz._n two_o book_n of_o epistle_n oration_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o theodosius_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n cave_n p._n 433_o 434._o st._n john_n climacus_n st_n john_n surname_v climacus_n because_o of_o his_o work_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o scale_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 525._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o affirm_v in_o what_o place_n it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v nor_o in_o what_o country_n he_o be_v educate_v the_o title_n of_o climacus_n st._n john_n climacus_n sholasticus_fw-la which_o some_o author_n give_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o frequent_v the_o bar_n but_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o advocate_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n which_o dwell_v there_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o ancient_a hermit_n call_v martyrius_n he_o continue_v nineteen_o year_n with_o this_o holy_a old_a man_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n st._n john_n retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o thola_n about_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o mount_n sina_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n to_o a_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o solitary_a who_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o conduct_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sina_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o some_o year_n but_o find_v himself_o near_o his_o end_n he_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n leave_v his_o brother_n georgius_n in_o his_o room_n he_o die_v of_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o compose_v his_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n this_o book_n be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n this_o scale_n contain_v 30_o degree_n which_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n which_o the_o author_n explain_v by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o the_o abaract_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o of_o pilgrimage_n or_o a_o retreat_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o three_o degree_n he_o subjoin_v some_o reflection_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o dream_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o solitary_a the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o obedience_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o a_o monk_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o to_o he_o only_o he_o will_v also_o have_v a_o monk_n ready_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o his_o superior_a do_v order_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v the_o public_a penance_n of_o a_o robber_n who_o public_o confess_v most_o enormous_a sin_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o the_o penance_n of_o one_o name_v isidore_n who_o this_o abbot_n have_v oblige_v to_o kneel_v down_o before_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o continue_v this_o practice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a year_n he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o this_o abbot_n humble_v either_o by_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o rude_a treatment_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o example_n of_o penance_n which_o our_o saint_n relate_v in_o this_o degree_n and_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o penance_n and_o the_o representation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v but_o one_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n it_o be_v call_v the_o prison_n and_o it_o do_v real_o resemble_v a_o prison_n for_o its_o darkness_n its_o stench_n and_o filthiness_n in_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o many_o monk_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o crime_n desire_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o that_o they_o may_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o voluntary_a torment_n which_o exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v some_o pass_a night_n and_o day_n stand_v expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n other_o be_v bind_v and_o manacle_v other_o have_v their_o foot_n in_o fetter_n other_o be_v lie_v upon_o ash_n some_o be_v beat_v their_o breast_n with_o their_o fist_n other_o be_v tear_v their_o face_n they_o have_v all_o a_o sadness_n visible_a in_o their_o countenance_n some_o make_v dreadful_a lamentation_n other_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n hinder_v other_o from_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o last_o have_v practise_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o the_o austerity_n during_o their_o life_n they_o desire_v that_o after_o their_o death_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o six_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o propose_v some_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o hermit_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tear_n there_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n the_o history_n of_o a_o solitary_a who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o rapture_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v man_n who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eight_o degree_n be_v of_o meekness_n which_o shall_v overcome_v anger_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o subdue_a it_o the_o nine_o teach_v the_o solitary_n to_o forget_v reproach_n the_o ten_o condemn_v evil-speaking_a and_o rash_a judge_v the_o eleven_o recommend_v silence_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o thirteen_o blame_v envy_n and_o sloth_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o fourteen_o dissuade_v from_o intemperance_n the_o fifteen_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o chastity_n there_o he_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o heresy_n itself_o he_o condemn_v it_o even_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n he_o prescribe_v for_o a_o remedy_n that_o they_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o night_n stand_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a the_o
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
mean_a extraction_n he_o die_v in_o 1291._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v collectanea_fw-la or_o collectorium_n bibliorum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1541._o we_o have_v forty_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n many_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n as_o a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n conference_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n meditation_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispute_n between_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o author_n william_n durant_v bear_v at_o puy_n in_o languedoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o henry_n of_o susa_n first_o durant_v william_n durant_v study_v at_o bâ—logn_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n he_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o modena_n from_o whence_o pope_n clement_n iv_o call_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v by_o gregory_n x._o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o 1286._o he_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n offer_v he_o by_o boniface_n viii_o but_o he_o accept_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o die_v at_o nicosia_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a at_o dispatch_n of_o business_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o father_n of_o practic_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n intituse_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o part_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n ottobon_n afterward_o adrian_n v._o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o mirror_n and_o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rationale_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1551._o the_o mirror_n be_v likewise_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o franckfort_n with_o the_o repertory_n in_o 1592._o the_o rationale_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—â—nsâ—…h_n â—…h_z be_v print_v at_o fano_fw-la in_o 1569_o and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n at_o paris_n in_o 151â—_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…ng_v friar_n who_o begin_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o dâ—…inicans_n author_n anonymous_n author_n of_o colmâ—â—_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n write_v â—…out_v the_o year_n 1280_o but_o this_o chronicle_n have_v by_o some_o other_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1302._o it_o be_v full_a of_o trifle_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v under_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o hayde_n john_n of_o hayde_n write_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o st._n maclius_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n mare_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n 1280._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o critiâ—…_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n thomas_n he_o write_v a_o book_n inâ—…ed_v the_o correctory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n rupert_n or_o robert_n of_o russia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o russia_n rupert_n of_o russia_n year_n 1â—…_n he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o work_n trithemius_n takâ—…_n notice_n only_o of_o these_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n dedicate_v to_o aâ—mâ—n_v a_o englishman_n general_n of_o his_o order_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o sermon_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v not_o get_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v print_v or_o no._n ulrio_n 〈◊〉_d at_o straâ—burg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n strasburg_n ulric_n of_o strasburg_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n none_o of_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o print_n but_o some_o attribute_n a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n aqâ—…nas_n to_o he_o he_o die_v young_a and_o before_o he_o have_v get_v a_o doctor_n be_v cap._n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n sister_n and_o religiouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o matilda_n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n benedictines_n of_o helfenâ—en_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfeld_n compose_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n book_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a namely_o st._n geâ—…_n spiritual_a exercise_n and_o st._n matilda_n revelation_n these_o little_a piece_n have_v be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1513_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1536_o at_o venice_n in_o 1522_o and_o 1588._o and_o in_o other_o place_n thâ—â—_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1290._o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v make_v abbess_n of_o rodalsdorf_n in_o 12â—â—_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o her_o nun_n remove_v to_o helfenden_n theodoâ—…ck_v of_o apolda_n in_o thuringen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friaâ—…_n apolda_n thierri_n of_o apolda_n the_o year_n 12â—9_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—grave_n of_o thuringen_n in_o eight_o book_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n he_o â—…eth_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v thâ—…_n wâ—…_n and_o have_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o his_o order_n whatsoever_o volfius_fw-la say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n dâ—…_n in_o seven_o book_n belong_v to_o another_o thierri_n but_o one_o may_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—rius_n who_o publishâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v change_v the_o style_n in_o mâ—nâ—_n place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o place_n gobelinus_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gobelin_n gobelin_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o brouverus_n in_o 1616_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o that_o city_n egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egehard_n egehard_n hildesheim_n from_o charlemain_n to_o the_o year_n 1290_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o brouverus_n with_o the_o â—ife_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n join_v two_o of_o they_o together_o stephanardus_n conrade_z and_o stephanardus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n conrade_z a_o german_a who_o about_o the_o year_n 1200_o write_v life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dominick_n and_o stephanardus_n a_o milan_n divine_a who_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o mâ—…_n in_o â—…se_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o stephanardus_n flâ—mmius_n who_o write_v a_o hisâ—…_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o snare_n â—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coâ—o_n for_o viscount_n otho_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o foâ—…_n of_o have_v hâ—d_n a_o hand_n in_o it_o speak_v of_o by_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o chronicle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o place_n in_o this_o century_n one_o ralph_n of_o colonna_n canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o about_o the_o colonna_n ralph_n of_o colonna_n year_n 1290_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o lambert_n of_o castille_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o remove_v the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchy_n the_o treatise_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o important_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o maintain_v a_o false_a proposition_n thomas_n palmeran_n a_o irishman_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v the_o author_n palmeran_n thomas_n palmeran_n of_o two_o collection_n one_o
to_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o deputy_n which_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v affair_n and_o then_o send_v they_o back_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o deputation_n to_o which_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o the_o sentence_n which_o prevail_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o three_o other_o deputation_n and_o after_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o deputation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n where_o the_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o deputation_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o solemn_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n near_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v fit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n upon_o bench_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o precedent_n and_o behind_o they_o be_v the_o general_n of_o order_n the_o doctor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v one_o or_o two_o prelate_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o each_o deputation_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o second_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n 1532._o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v and_o establish_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o hinder_v pope_n eugenius_n from_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o renew_v two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o compose_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o of_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o condition_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o of_o that_o which_o order_v the_o hold_v of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v that_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o prorogue_v by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o nor_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o declare_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v null_a which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o summon_v to_o another_o place_n those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v that_o eugenius_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o dissolution_n reject_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v of_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lausane_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o earnest_o the_o recall_v of_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o deputy_n execute_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v this_o revocation_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v to_o basil_n and_o bring_v thither_o his_o answer_n the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 29_o of_o april_n have_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v entreat_v require_v and_o advertise_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o pretend_a dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o revocation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o present_a in_o person_n within_o three_o month_n if_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o some_o person_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o they_o exhort_v also_o and_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n except_o those_o who_o have_v some_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o plaisance_n of_o foix_n and_o st._n eustache_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o council_n they_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o two_o month._n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v all_o prelate_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 20_o after_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a during_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o oath_n promise_v or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v null_a as_o well_o as_o all_o process_n make_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o a_o leaden_a seal_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o seal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o create_v cardinal_n while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venaissin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eustache_n the_o five_o session_n hold_v the_o 9th_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n and_o colosse_n the_o bishop_n of_o magalone_n and_o a_o auditor_n appear_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o power_n the_o proctor_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o upon_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o consultation_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o november_n the_o time_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v enlarge_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
the_o former_a he_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_v from_o sin_n without_o god_n help_n s._n jerom_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o handle_v the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o where_o he_o introduce_v a_o pelagian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o critobulus_n discover_v and_o establish_v his_o error_n and_o a_o catholic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o atticus_n confute_v they_o particular_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o dialogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o the_o sixty_o seven_o letter_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o that_o island_n to_o condemn_v origen_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n s._n jerom_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o origenist_n since_o patience_n and_o meekness_n can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o origenism_n s._n jerom_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o noble_a action_n by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n and_o he_o commend_v he_o again_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n theophilus_n acquaint_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o second_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n of_o origenism_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n and_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a upon_o that_o matter_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o note_n to_o marcelia_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v against_o vigilantius_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o origenism_n he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o treat_v vigilantius_n very_o ill_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o repeat_v there_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o several_a place_n that_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n torment_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o own_o three_o hypostasis_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o the_o seventy_o eight_o to_o pammachius_n and_o marcelia_n be_v about_o origen_n condemnation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o theophilus_n have_v decree_v he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 399._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n s._n jerom_n send_v it_o by_o innocent_a the_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 419_o be_v send_v from_o africa_n into_o egypt_n to_o look_v after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o s._n augustin_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o alypius_n he_o congratulate_v their_o overthrow_v of_o heresy_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n yet_o to_o answer_v what_o anianus_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o soon_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o eustochium_n death_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o palladius_n write_v his_o historia_n lausiaca_n in_o 419_o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o the_o eighti_v letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v s._n augustin_n for_o the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppose_v pelagius_n heresy_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o praise_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v commend_v in_o rome_n the_o catholic_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o heretic_n hate_v you_o the_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o note_v write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o origenist_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n s._n jerom_n answer_v the_o question_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v s._n augustin_n who_o will_v clear_v that_o point_n to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o complete_a the_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n because_o of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o eighty_o three_o to_o oceanus_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n whether_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v but_o once_o before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bigamist_n and_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sacred_a order_n s._n jerom_n maintain_v the_o negative_a with_o abundance_n of_o wit._n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o to_o magnus_n s._n jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a author_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n may_v as_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o profane_a example_n and_o profane_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a author_n to_o s._n jerom._n the_o eighty_o five_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o will_v have_v deacon_n prefer_v before_o priest_n s._n jerom_n exalt_v the_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o seem_v too_o high_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o one_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n before_o priest_n i_o say_v who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o bishop_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o widow_n shall_v by_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o by_o their_o prayer_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o produce_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n where_o they_o give_v to_o mere_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o lest_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o divide_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o seat_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o emperior_a or_o as_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o except_o ordination_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n gaul_n britain_n african_n persian_n indian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o what_o town_n you_o please_v he_o be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n whether_o
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a order_n he_o do_v observe_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v because_o they_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o charge_n to_o restrain_v all_o evil_a practice_n and_o order_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o pastoral_a care_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v the_o first_o practice_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o apparel_v themselves_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n in_o wear_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o girdle_n the_o thing_n seem_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o s._n coeestine_n find_v the_o fine_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v that_o usage_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v ourselves_o remarkable_a for_o our_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o purity_n not_o by_o our_o garo_fw-mi and_o clothing_n we_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o our_o life_n and_o not_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o outward_a show_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o please_v their_o eye_n but_o to_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o divine_a precept_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v settle_v but_o those_o who_o through_o a_o superstitious_a affectation_n will_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o clothing_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o second_o disorder_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v among_o the_o french_a some_o severe_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n who_o request_v it_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n s._n celestine_n condemn_v that_o rigour_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n complain_v that_o layman_n be_v make_v bishop_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o ordain_v layman_n but_o it_o happen_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v such_o person_n for_o bishop_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o open_a crime_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o name_v daniel_n who_o have_v be_v head_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o east_n be_v come_v to_o retire_v himself_o in_o france_n all_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v accuse_v he_o of_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o send_v the_o information_n of_o they_o to_o s._n celestine_n who_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o which_o he_o summon_v this_o man_n to_o his_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n discover_v how_o much_o that_o business_n trouble_v he_o he_o blame_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n himself_o by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a last_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_o which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o many_o among_o they_o have_v live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o law_n which_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a the_o first_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o second_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o desert_n be_v know_v and_o who_o have_v already_o merit_v well_o be_v prefer_v before_o clergyman_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a the_o three_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o any_o person_n against_o their_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o vote_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v follow_v the_o four_o that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o another_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v ordain_v the_o five_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o nor_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n already_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unlawful_a ordination_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o daniel_n who_o we_o mention_v above_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o accusation_n before_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v that_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n begin_v with_o a_o general_a advertisement_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o what_o a_o case_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v â—uch_o layman_n bishop_n as_o the_o people_n demand_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o this_o but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o courageous_o against_o what_o they_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v july_n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 429._o this_o pope_n write_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o close_a way_n his_o style_n be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o intricate_a s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n sister_n nephew_n nephew_n socray_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o isidore_z of_o damiata_n l._n 1._o ep_v 310._o alypius_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o conâ—_n p._n 788._o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v by_o his_o father's-side_n but_o facundus_n c._n 2._o l._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_fw-la hist._n trip_v c._n 25._o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v his_o consobritus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n of_o thcophilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n place_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n which_o happen_v octob._n 13._o 412._o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n some_o stand_v for_o timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n other_o name_v s._n cyril_n this_o last_o carry_v it_o although_o the_o aegypti_n the_o abudatius_n dux_fw-la militum_fw-la aegypti_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n be_v against_o he_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n octob._n 16._o anno_o 412._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n get_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o majesty_n s._n cyril_n be_v so_o far_o from_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v it_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n but_o he_o banish_v the_o novatian_o and_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v some_o outrage_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n have_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n go_v to_o assault_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o